
Film History: An Introduction
3rd EditionISBN10: 0073386138
ISBN13: 9780073386133
Copyright: 2010
Instructors: choose ebook for fast access or receive a print copy.
Still Have Questions? Contact your Rep s
With the McGraw Hill eBook, students can access their digital textbook on the web or go offline via the ReadAnywhere app for phones or tablets.
McGraw Hill eBook Courses Include:
- Offline reading – study anytime, anywhere
- One interface for all McGraw Hill eBooks
- Highlighting and note-taking
- Syncs across platforms, always up-to-date
- Available for Android and iOS
Rent Monthly
Purchase Options
Students, we’re committed to providing you with high-value course solutions backed by great service and a team that cares about your success. See tabs below to explore options and pricing. Don't forget, we accept financial aid and scholarship funds in the form of credit or debit cards.
Hardcopy
Receive via shipping:
- Bound book containing the complete text
- Full color
- Hardcover or softcover
ISBN10: 0073386138 | ISBN13: 9780073386133
Purchase
$138.82
The estimated amount of time this product will be on the market is based on a number of factors, including faculty input to instructional design and the prior revision cycle and updates to academic research-which typically results in a revision cycle ranging from every two to four years for this product. Pricing subject to change at any time.
The estimated amount of time this product will be on the market is based on a number of factors, including faculty input to instructional design and the prior revision cycle and updates to academic research-which typically results in a revision cycle ranging from every two to four years for this product. Pricing subject to change at any time.
Program Details
Preface
Introduction: Film History and How It Is Done
Why Do We Care About Old Movies?
What do Film Historians Do?
Our Approach to Film History
History as Story
Part One: Early Cinema
1 The Invention and Early Years of the Cinema, 1880s-1904
The Invention of the Cinema
Early Filmmaking and Exhibition
2 The International Expansion of the Cinema, 1905-1912
Film Production in Europe
The Struggle for the Expanding American Film Industry
The Problem of Narrative Clarity
3 National Cinemas, Hollywood Classicism and World War I, 1913-1919
The American Takeover of World Markets
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Why Do We Care About Old Movies?
What do Film Historians Do?
Our Approach to Film History
History as Story
Part One: Early Cinema
1 The Invention and Early Years of the Cinema, 1880s-1904
The Invention of the Cinema
Early Filmmaking and Exhibition
2 The International Expansion of the Cinema, 1905-1912
Film Production in Europe
The Struggle for the Expanding American Film Industry
The Problem of Narrative Clarity
3 National Cinemas, Hollywood Classicism and World War I, 1913-1919
The American Takeover of World Markets
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Our Approach to Film History
History as Story
Part One: Early Cinema
1 The Invention and Early Years of the Cinema, 1880s-1904
The Invention of the Cinema
Early Filmmaking and Exhibition
2 The International Expansion of the Cinema, 1905-1912
Film Production in Europe
The Struggle for the Expanding American Film Industry
The Problem of Narrative Clarity
3 National Cinemas, Hollywood Classicism and World War I, 1913-1919
The American Takeover of World Markets
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Part One: Early Cinema
1 The Invention and Early Years of the Cinema, 1880s-1904
The Invention of the Cinema
Early Filmmaking and Exhibition
2 The International Expansion of the Cinema, 1905-1912
Film Production in Europe
The Struggle for the Expanding American Film Industry
The Problem of Narrative Clarity
3 National Cinemas, Hollywood Classicism and World War I, 1913-1919
The American Takeover of World Markets
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The Invention of the Cinema
Early Filmmaking and Exhibition
2 The International Expansion of the Cinema, 1905-1912
Film Production in Europe
The Struggle for the Expanding American Film Industry
The Problem of Narrative Clarity
3 National Cinemas, Hollywood Classicism and World War I, 1913-1919
The American Takeover of World Markets
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
2 The International Expansion of the Cinema, 1905-1912
Film Production in Europe
The Struggle for the Expanding American Film Industry
The Problem of Narrative Clarity
3 National Cinemas, Hollywood Classicism and World War I, 1913-1919
The American Takeover of World Markets
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The Struggle for the Expanding American Film Industry
The Problem of Narrative Clarity
3 National Cinemas, Hollywood Classicism and World War I, 1913-1919
The American Takeover of World Markets
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
3 National Cinemas, Hollywood Classicism and World War I, 1913-1919
The American Takeover of World Markets
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
About the Author
Kristin Thompson
Kristin Thompson is an Honorary Fellow at the University of Wisconsin-Madison. She holds a master’s degree in film from the University of Iowa and a doctorate in film from the University of Wisconsin-Madison. She has published Eisenstein's Ivan the Terrible: A Neoformalist Analysis (Princeton University Press, 1981), Exporting Entertainment: America in the World Film Market 1907-1934 (British Film Institute, 1985), Breaking the Glass Armor: Neoformalist Film Analysis (Princeton University Press, 1988), Wooster Proposes, Jeeves Disposes, or, Le Mot Juste(James H. Heineman, 1992), Storytelling in the New Hollywood: Understanding Classical Narrative Technique (Harvard University Press, 1999), Storytelling in Film and Television (Harvard University Press, 2003), Herr Lubitsch Goes to Hollywood: German and American Film after World War I (Amsterdam University Press, 2005), and The Frodo Franchise: The Lord of the Rings and Modern Hollywood (University of California Press, 2007). She blogs with David at www.davidbordwell.net/blog. She maintains her own blog, "The Frodo Franchise," at www.kristinthompson.net/blog. In her spare time she studies Egyptology.
David Bordwell
David Bordwell is Jacques Ledoux Professor Emeritus of Film Studies at the University of Wisconsin-Madison. He holds a master's degree and a doctorate in film from the University of Iowa. His books include The Films of Carl Theodor Dreyer (University of California Press, 1981), Narration in the Fiction Film (University of Wisconsin Press, 1985), Ozu and the Poetics of Cinema (Princeton University Press, 1988), Making Meaning: Inference and Rhetoric in the Interpretation of Cinema (Harvard University Press, 1989), The Cinema of Eisenstein (Harvard University Press, 1993), On the History of Film Style (Harvard University Press, 1997), Planet Hong Kong: Popular Cinema and the Art of Entertainment (Harvard University Press, 2000), Figures Traced in Light: On Cinematic Staging (University of California Press, 2005), The Way Hollywood Tells It: Story and Style in Modern Movies (University of California Press, 2006), and The Poetics of Cinema (Routledge, 2008). He has won a University Distinguished Teaching Award and was awarded an honorary degree by the University of Copenhagen. His we site is www.davidbordwell.net.
Preface
Introduction: Film History and How It Is Done
Why Do We Care About Old Movies?
What do Film Historians Do?
Our Approach to Film History
History as Story
Part One: Early Cinema
1 The Invention and Early Years of the Cinema, 1880s-1904
The Invention of the Cinema
Early Filmmaking and Exhibition
2 The International Expansion of the Cinema, 1905-1912
Film Production in Europe
The Struggle for the Expanding American Film Industry
The Problem of Narrative Clarity
3 National Cinemas, Hollywood Classicism and World War I, 1913-1919
The American Takeover of World Markets
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Why Do We Care About Old Movies?
What do Film Historians Do?
Our Approach to Film History
History as Story
Part One: Early Cinema
1 The Invention and Early Years of the Cinema, 1880s-1904
The Invention of the Cinema
Early Filmmaking and Exhibition
2 The International Expansion of the Cinema, 1905-1912
Film Production in Europe
The Struggle for the Expanding American Film Industry
The Problem of Narrative Clarity
3 National Cinemas, Hollywood Classicism and World War I, 1913-1919
The American Takeover of World Markets
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Our Approach to Film History
History as Story
Part One: Early Cinema
1 The Invention and Early Years of the Cinema, 1880s-1904
The Invention of the Cinema
Early Filmmaking and Exhibition
2 The International Expansion of the Cinema, 1905-1912
Film Production in Europe
The Struggle for the Expanding American Film Industry
The Problem of Narrative Clarity
3 National Cinemas, Hollywood Classicism and World War I, 1913-1919
The American Takeover of World Markets
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Part One: Early Cinema
1 The Invention and Early Years of the Cinema, 1880s-1904
The Invention of the Cinema
Early Filmmaking and Exhibition
2 The International Expansion of the Cinema, 1905-1912
Film Production in Europe
The Struggle for the Expanding American Film Industry
The Problem of Narrative Clarity
3 National Cinemas, Hollywood Classicism and World War I, 1913-1919
The American Takeover of World Markets
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The Invention of the Cinema
Early Filmmaking and Exhibition
2 The International Expansion of the Cinema, 1905-1912
Film Production in Europe
The Struggle for the Expanding American Film Industry
The Problem of Narrative Clarity
3 National Cinemas, Hollywood Classicism and World War I, 1913-1919
The American Takeover of World Markets
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
2 The International Expansion of the Cinema, 1905-1912
Film Production in Europe
The Struggle for the Expanding American Film Industry
The Problem of Narrative Clarity
3 National Cinemas, Hollywood Classicism and World War I, 1913-1919
The American Takeover of World Markets
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The Struggle for the Expanding American Film Industry
The Problem of Narrative Clarity
3 National Cinemas, Hollywood Classicism and World War I, 1913-1919
The American Takeover of World Markets
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
3 National Cinemas, Hollywood Classicism and World War I, 1913-1919
The American Takeover of World Markets
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The Rise of National Cinemas
The Classical Hollywood Cinema
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Small Producing Countries
Part Two: The Late Silent Era, 1919-1929
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
4 France in the 1920s
The French Film Industry after World War I
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Major Postwar Genres
The French Impressionist Movement
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The End of French Impressionism
5 Germany in the 1920s
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The German Situation after World War I
Genres and Styles of German Postwar Cinema
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Major Changes in the Mid- to Late 1920s
The End of the Expressionist Movement
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
New Objectivity
Export and Classical Style
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
6 Soviet Cinema in the 1920s
The Hardships of War Communism, 1918-1920
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Recovery under the New Economic Policy, 1921-1924
Increased State Control and the Montage Movement, 1925-1930
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Other Soviet Films
The Five-Year Plan and the End of the Montage Movement
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
7 The Late Silent Era in Hollywood, 1920-1928
Theater Chains and the Structure of the Industry
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The Motion Picture Producers and Distributors of America
Studio Filmmaking
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Films for African-American Audiences
The Animated Part of the Program
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
8 International Trends of the 1920s
"Film Europe"
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The "International Style"
Film Experiments Outside the Mainstream Industry
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Documentary Features Gain Prominence
Commercial Filmmaking Internationally
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Part Three: The Development of Sound Cinema, 1926-1945
9 The Introduction of Sound
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Sound in the United States
Germany Challenges Hollywood
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The USSR Pursues Its Own Path to Sound
The International Adoption of Sound
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
10 The Hollywood Studio System, 1930-1945
The New Structure of the Film Industry
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Exhibition Practice in the 1930s
Continued Innovation in Hollywood
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Major Directors
Genre Innovations and Transformations
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Animation and the Studio System
11 Other Studio Systems
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Quota Quickies and Wartime Pressures: The British Studios
Innovation within an Industry: The Studio System of Japan
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
India: An Industry Built on Music
China: Filmmaking Caught between Left and Right
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
12 Cinema and the State: The USSR, Germany, and Italy, 1930-1945
The Soviet Union: Socialist Realism and World War II
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The German Cinema under the Nazis
Italy: Propaganda versus Entertainment
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
13 France: Poetic Realism, the Popular Front and the Occupation, 1930-1945
The Industry and Filmmaking during the 1930s
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Poetic Realism
Brief Interlude: The Popular Front
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Filmmaking in Occupied and Vichy France
14 Leftist, Documentary, and Experimental Cinema, 1930-1945
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The Spread of Political Cinema
Government- and Corporate-sponsored Documentaries
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Wartime Documentaries
The International Experimental Cinema
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Part Four: The Postwar Era, 1946-1960s
15 American Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1946-1960
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
1946/1947/1948
The Decline of the Hollywood Studio System
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The New Power of the Individual Film
The Rise of the Independents
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Classical Hollywood Filmmaking: A Continuing Tradition
Major Directors: Several Generations
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
16 Postwar European Cinema: Neorealism and its Context, 1945-1959
The Postwar Context
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Film Industries and Film Culture
Italy: Neorealism and After
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
A Spanish Neorealism?
17 Postwar European Cinema: France, Scandinavia, and Britain, 1945-1959
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
French Cinema of the Postwar Decade
Scandinavian Revival
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
England: Quality and Comedy
18 Postwar Cinema Beyond the West, 1945-1959
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
General Tendencies
Japan
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Postwar Cinema in the Soviet Sphere of Influence
People's Republic of China
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
India
Latin America
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
19 Art Cinema and the Idea of Authorship
The Rise and Spread of the Auteur Theory
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Authorship and the Growth of the Art Cinema
Luis Buñuel (1900-1983)
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Ingmar Bergman (1918- )
Akira Kurosawa (1910-1998)
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Federico Fellini (1920-1993)
Michelangelo Antonioni (1912- )
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Robert Bresson (1907-1999)
Jacques Tati (1908-1982)
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Satyajit Ray (1921-1992)
20 New Waves and Young Cinema, 1958-1967
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The Industries' New Needs
Formal and Stylistic Trends
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
France: New Wave and New Cinema
Italy: Young Cinema and Spaghetti Westerns
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Great Britain: "Kitchen Sink" Cinema
Young German Film
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
New Cinema in the USSR and Eastern Europe
The Japanese New Wave
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Brazil: Cinema Nôvo
21 Documentary and Experimental Cinema in the Postwar Era, 1945-Mid-1960s
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Toward the Personal Documentary
Direct Cinema
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Experimental and Avant-garde Cinema
Part Five: The Contemporary Cinema Since the 1960s
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
22 Hollywood's Fall and Rise, 1960-1980
1960s: The Film Industry in Recession
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
The New Hollywood: Late 1960s-Late 1970s
Opportunities for Independents
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
23 Politically Critical Cinema of the 1960s and 1970s
Political Filmmaking in the Third World
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Political Filmmaking in the First and Second Worlds
24 Documentary and Experimental Film Since the Late 1960s
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Documentary Cinema
From Structuralism to Pluralism in Avant-garde Cinema
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
25 New Cinemas and New Developments: Europe and the USSR Since the 1970s
Western Europe
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Eastern Europe and the USSR
26 A Developing World: Continental and Subcontinental Cinemas since 1970
New Cinemas, New Audiences
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
African Cinema
Filmmaking in the Middle East
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
South America and Mexico: Interrupted Reforms and Partnerships with Hollywood
Brazil
India: Mass Output and Art Cinema
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
27 Cinema Rising: Pacific Asia and Oceania since 1970
Australia and New Zealand
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Japan
Mainland China
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
New Cinemas in East Asia
Part Six: Cinema in the Age of New Media
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
28 American Cinema and the Entertainment Economy: The 1980s and After
Hollywood, Cable Television, and Home Video
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Concentration and Consolidation in the Film Industry
Artistic Trends
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
A New Age of Independent Cinema
29 Toward a Global Film Culture
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Hollyworld?
Regional Alliances and the New International Film
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Diasporic Cinema
The Festival Circuit
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Video Piracy: An Alternative Distribution System
Fan Subcultures: Appropriating the Movies
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
30 Digital Technology and the Cinema
Digital Tools for Filmmaking
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
Distribution and Exhibition
New Media, Film, and Digital Convergence
About the Author
Kristin Thompson
Kristin Thompson is an Honorary Fellow at the University of Wisconsin-Madison. She holds a master’s degree in film from the University of Iowa and a doctorate in film from the University of Wisconsin-Madison. She has published Eisenstein's Ivan the Terrible: A Neoformalist Analysis (Princeton University Press, 1981), Exporting Entertainment: America in the World Film Market 1907-1934 (British Film Institute, 1985), Breaking the Glass Armor: Neoformalist Film Analysis (Princeton University Press, 1988), Wooster Proposes, Jeeves Disposes, or, Le Mot Juste(James H. Heineman, 1992), Storytelling in the New Hollywood: Understanding Classical Narrative Technique (Harvard University Press, 1999), Storytelling in Film and Television (Harvard University Press, 2003), Herr Lubitsch Goes to Hollywood: German and American Film after World War I (Amsterdam University Press, 2005), and The Frodo Franchise: The Lord of the Rings and Modern Hollywood (University of California Press, 2007). She blogs with David at www.davidbordwell.net/blog. She maintains her own blog, "The Frodo Franchise," at www.kristinthompson.net/blog. In her spare time she studies Egyptology.
David Bordwell
David Bordwell is Jacques Ledoux Professor Emeritus of Film Studies at the University of Wisconsin-Madison. He holds a master's degree and a doctorate in film from the University of Iowa. His books include The Films of Carl Theodor Dreyer (University of California Press, 1981), Narration in the Fiction Film (University of Wisconsin Press, 1985), Ozu and the Poetics of Cinema (Princeton University Press, 1988), Making Meaning: Inference and Rhetoric in the Interpretation of Cinema (Harvard University Press, 1989), The Cinema of Eisenstein (Harvard University Press, 1993), On the History of Film Style (Harvard University Press, 1997), Planet Hong Kong: Popular Cinema and the Art of Entertainment (Harvard University Press, 2000), Figures Traced in Light: On Cinematic Staging (University of California Press, 2005), The Way Hollywood Tells It: Story and Style in Modern Movies (University of California Press, 2006), and The Poetics of Cinema (Routledge, 2008). He has won a University Distinguished Teaching Award and was awarded an honorary degree by the University of Copenhagen. His we site is www.davidbordwell.net.
Shipping Options
- Standard
- Next day air
- 2nd day air
- 3rd day air
Rent Now
You will be taken to our partner Chegg.com to complete your transaction.
After completing your transaction, you can access your course using the section url supplied by your instructor.